temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neque_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la neither_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v a_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ans._n 1._o every_o superior_a power_n can_v not_o command_v the_o inferior_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o power_n cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la join_v with_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n as_o in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o such_o like_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o superior_a 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a end_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v and_o teach_v how_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o the_o pope_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o papal_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a worldly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o further_o this_o power_n of_o direct_v temporal_a thing_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n every_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o preach_v not_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o power_n for_o till_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o such_o usurpation_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v better_a direction_n unto_o salvation_n then_o under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o government_n yea_o of_o a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n as_o jeremie_n move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o nabucadnezzer_n c._n 29._o paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v even_o for_o the_o heathen_a king_n yea_o for_o nero_n then_o live_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o flourish_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o afterward_o under_o christian_a governor_n as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la maior_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minor_fw-la it_o become_v great_a in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n depose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o law_n do_v authorise_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o such_o matter_n 8._o argum._n they_o urge_v example_n and_o bring_v forth_o precedent_n for_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v 2._o ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 3._o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o tribute_n and_o revenue_n zacharias_n depose_v childerik_n king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n gregory_n 7._o depose_v henry_n 4._o emperor_n innocentius_n 3._o depose_a otho_n 4._o innocentius_n 4._o frederick_n the_o 4._o clemens_n the_o 6._o lodovike_v the_o 4._o 4._o leo_fw-la the_o 3._o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o gregory_n the_o 5._o make_v that_o order_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o 7._o elector_n which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n ans._n first_o in_o general_a example_n do_v not_o prove_v special_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlike_a or_o forge_v or_o such_o example_n as_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a of_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o example_n produce_v 1._o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cause_n vzziah_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o leprosy_n appear_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o direct_a commandment_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o leprous_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v such_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o be_v vzziah_n for_o all_o this_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o live_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 26.21_o the_o example_n also_o of_o jehoida_o be_v much_o unlike_a for_o he_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n cause_v seditious_a athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v 2._o chron._n 23.3_o 2._o ambrose_n depose_v not_o theodosius_n but_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o milan_n if_o this_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o every_o other_o bishop_n may_v depose_v king_n 3._o touch_v all_o those_o example_n allege_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o so_o abase_v the_o imperial_a power_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o devil_n challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n thereof_o to_o who_o he_o will_v no_o better_a right_n have_v the_o pope_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o though_o in_o those_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a day_n when_o iniquity_n be_v strong_a the_o pope_n prevail_v in_o his_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o like_a success_n bonifacius_n 8._o attempt_v to_o have_v depose_v philippus_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o charles_n the_o 6._o julius_n the_o 2._o against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o their_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a what_o pius_n the_o 5._o attempt_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o late_a paulus_n the_o 5._o against_o the_o venetian_a state_n and_o with_o what_o frivolous_a success_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o example_n be_v unjust_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o resist_v the_o lawful_a power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o leo_n the_o 3._o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n for_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v that_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o charles_n by_o force_n invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n aventinus_n show_v the_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o a_o woman_n than_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o nominate_v a_o new_a emperor_n and_o whereas_o charles_n at_o that_o time_n tenebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la do_v hold_v all_o the_o province_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n papa_n senatus_n &_o populus_fw-la romanus_n illum_fw-la designabant_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n act_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o there_o act_v simple_o carolus_n have_v make_v a_o way_n before_o have_v all_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o his_o possession_n as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a sanction_n and_o order_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n sole_a
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o nominate_v and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n say_v to_o liberius_n nos_n quod_fw-la christianus_n esses_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la iudicanimus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o city_n theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 4._o david_n call_v together_o the_o priest_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 1._o chr._n 13.7_o so_o do_v ezekiah_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o chr._n 29._o and_o josias_n 2._o king_n 23._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 1._o constantinopol_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o 1._o ephesine_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o martianus_n justinian_n decree_v archiepiscopum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la synodos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v every_o year_n celebrate_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o and_o novel_a 137._o c._n 7._o he_o command_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o do_v assemble_v synod_n if_o then_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unworthy_a and_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o stapleton_n thus_o object_v against_o those_o forename_a precedent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o object_n these_o instance_n do_v only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o in_o deed_n prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o do_v ans._n if_o only_o such_o precedent_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o god_n book_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o object_n these_o prince_n by_o such_o act_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n not_o imperio_fw-la by_o their_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n ans._n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n which_o any_o usurp_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o authority_n and_o calling_n if_o these_o prince_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o zeal_n than_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o power_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o intrude_a and_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o place_n and_o office_n 3._o object_n they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o former_a canon_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o new_a article_n concern_v faith_n neither_o emperor_n nor_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o but_o yet_o new_a law_n concern_v faith_n require_v obedience_n under_o certain_a penalty_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n not_o provide_v for_o afore_o by_o canon_n and_o concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a diverse_a thing_n have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v before_o by_o the_o canon_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v but_o both_o the_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o canon_n the_o imperial_a by_o law_n enforce_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v more_o who_o please_v to_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 5._o and_o to_o synops._n papism_n cent._n 1._o err_v 98._o and_o err_v 100_o 5._o controv._n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o very_o confident_a who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a prelate_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o very_o expedient_a and_o in_o these_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o city_n and_o province_n be_v the_o better_o govern_v when_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o place_n be_v worse_o govern_v but_o where_o the_o prelate_n be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o commit_v all_o unto_o officer_n not_o be_v able_a nor_o fit_v themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o corruption_n grow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obstinate_a that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v also_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o no_o where_o more_o disorder_n be_v commit_v then_o where_o bishop_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o such_o preposterous_a proceed_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o from_o exercise_v of_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o their_o call_n all_z and_o altogether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lesson_n unto_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n v_o 5._o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n because_o he_o take_v not_o that_o office_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n because_o peter_n say_v act._n 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o ans._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o to_o take_v lordly_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n only_o but_o their_o precept_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n but_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o saint_n peter_n give_v unto_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o thus_o be_v it_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o write_v thus_o homil_n 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n omne_fw-la crimina_fw-la quae_fw-la vindicari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la iudices_fw-la voluit_fw-la vindicari_fw-la all_o the_o fault_n which_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o will_v have_v so_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n matter_n which_o proper_o be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v deny_v unto_o minister_n yet_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n end_v of_o strife_n among_o neighbour_n and_o if_o unto_o some_o discreet_a man_n be_v commit_v a_o command_a power_n
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
as_o a_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o manifold_a charge_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o maintain_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o sound_v and_o raise_v church_n school_n hospital_n in_o wage_n battle_n and_o such_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 17._o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n v_o 6._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o charity_n require_v that_o no_o extremity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o debt_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o discharge_v his_o debt_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a policy_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o dissolve_v private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o a_o miracle_n bring_v up_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v 2._o king_n 6.5_o doct._n 6._o that_o christian_a religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o special_a band_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v magistrate_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o 4._o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o command_v virtue_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slander_v so_o much_o diminish_v and_o empayr_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n by_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o privilege_a person_n but_o tolet_n annot_n 12._o here_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o secular_a obedience_n as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o particular_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a state_n confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v impair_v contra._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n it_o exempt_v they_o not_o as_o they_o free_a ecclesiastical_a person_n altogether_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n or_o master_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o preach_v confirm_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n countenance_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o as_o subject_n be_v so_o free_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a impair_n of_o their_o authority_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n both_o touch_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superious_a unto_o the_o civil_a as_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o bonifacius_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o extravagant_a which_o begin_v unum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v superior_a as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o compulsive_a power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o ordain_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o object_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a court_n novel_a 79.83.123_o contra._n 1._o then_o their_o immunity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o enjoy_v only_o by_o humane_a privilege_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a civil_a for_o the_o law_n say_v omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la vivre_fw-fr etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la abmum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la let_v all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la mandat_fw-la princip_n 3._o though_o prince_n of_o their_o munificence_n grant_v certain_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a service_n as_o to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o watch_v to_o ward_v and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plow_v to_o cart_v as_o also_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o burden_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o discharge_v of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n these_o freedom_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o although_o prince_n shall_v whole_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n ut_fw-la rescindant_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v subject_a all_o soul_n unto_o the_o high_a powe_n mart._n neither_o can_v prince_n free_v any_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a bond_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o exempt_v the_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o some_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v be_v conficta_fw-la forge_v some_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la extenta_fw-la extent_v by_o cunning_a gualther_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v as_o sheep_n unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o contra._n 1._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o but_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheepehead_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 4._o object_n minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o terrene_a governor_n shall_v judge_v they_o contra._n the_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n place_n in_o earth_n to_o judge_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n like_v as_o a_o
antichrist_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 2._o prince_n be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o whore_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o recompense_v her_o double_a revel_v 18.6_o this_o be_v their_o warrant_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a devour_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a 4._o controv._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n move_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o religious_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o certain_a proposition_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o general_n touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o then_o more_o particular_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o superior_a authority_n call_v architectonica_fw-la as_o the_o framer_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o those_o law_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v in_o subject_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o to_o this_o power_n it_o belong_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a in_o general_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n 3._o yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v err_v in_o make_v of_o law_n it_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o under_o this_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o not_o alike_o the_o civil_a be_v simple_o inferior_a unto_o it_o altogether_o depend_v of_o it_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o direction_n which_o it_o give_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o inferior_a as_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o supreme_a architectonicall_a power_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v civil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n act_n condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o have_v oversight_n also_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o this_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o disposer_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n and_o function_n belong_v to_o either_o as_o some_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la facultatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o faculty_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o minister_v physic_n to_o teach_v in_o school_n some_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v base_a be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v and_o such_o like_a some_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la iuris_fw-la for_o the_o defect_n of_o lawful_a right_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o confer_v order_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v nor_o appoint_v 6._o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n though_o it_o be_v incident_a both_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o pagane_n magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o himself_o by_o direction_n from_o other_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o and_o iustruction_n without_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o have_v better_a understanding_n now_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o princely_a power_n these_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v without_o any_o controversy_n 1._o prince_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o religion_n but_o even_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o extend_v their_o princely_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n 1._o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a concern_v religion_n 2._o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n a_o principal_a care_n even_o of_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v pontifices_fw-la maxiâ—i_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o prelate_n and_o aristotle_n write_v lib._n 3._o politic_a c._n 10._o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n have_v the_o command_n of_o war_n &_o rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la cultum_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v divine_a worship_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a prince_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o concern_v the_o prince_n rather_o than_o private_a person_n these_o only_o be_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n without_o who_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v public_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o religion_n be_v admit_v for_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n why_o some_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o strange_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17.4_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 3._o christian_n prince_n be_v by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n to_o restrain_v all_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a because_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n their_o office_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o good_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o romanist_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n shall_v provide_v against_o heresy_n but_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o prince_n from_o all_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n determine_v only_o by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v none_o be_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o ministerial_a function_n hebr._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v and_o his_o hand_n wither_v 1._o king_n 13._o and_o of_o vzziah_n who_o attempt_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 2._o chron._n 26._o do_v teach_v king_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o calling_n 5._o neither_o have_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v what_o it_o please_v he_o but_o he_o must_v therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
reprobation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o election_n 10._o contr_n whether_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o of_o election_n be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 11._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o 12._o contr_n whether_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n or_o a_o effect_n only_o of_o his_o will_n against_o socinus_n 13._o contr_n whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n 5._o contr_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 7._o contr_n against_o limbu_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v 10._o contr_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 12._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 13._o contr_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o contr_n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v._n 12._o 15._o contr_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n 17._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o contr_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n 20._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 21._o contr_n against_o humane_a tradition_n 22._o contr_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 25._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a worshipper_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 3._o contr_n that_o work_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o election_n and_o justification_n 4._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 5._o contr_n that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n 8._o contr_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n 10._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 11._o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n whether_o they_o signify_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o one_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n 7._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 10._o controv_n the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o contr_n that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gain_v say_v and_o resist_v 4._o contr_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o 6._o contr_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 7._o contr_n whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n 8._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v 11._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 2._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n 4._o contr_n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 8._o contr_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 9_o contr_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o 10._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v v._n 11._o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o georg._n eniedinus_fw-la 11._o contr_n that_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n howsoever_o outward_o they_o appear_v good_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 2._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o
marcionite_n libertine_n and_o other_o 4._o contr_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n 14._o contr_n of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vainglorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian-like_a train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o cloister_a nun_n 2._o contr_n the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n 3._o contr_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o contr_n that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n 5._o contr_n that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n 6._o contr_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 8._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n beside_o doctrine_n and_o moral_a observation_n make_v in_o all_o about_o 290._o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v together_o make_v towards_o a_o thousand_o be_v in_o all_o 950._o this_o commentary_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n be_v finish_v april_n 10._o ann._n dom._n 1611._o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la currente_n 48._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16.27_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n whereas_o the_o copy_n be_v in_o many_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o be_v but_o once_o write_v as_o it_o be_v first_o frame_v by_o the_o author_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v present_v himself_o to_o oversee_v the_o work_n i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n with_o patience_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o then_o either_o we_o have_v think_v or_o can_v by_o our_o diligence_n which_o be_v not_o want_v prevent_v the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o line_n exp_n signify_v to_o put_v out_o r._n read_v f._n for_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 30._o for_o s._n matthew_n read_v s._n mark_n p._n 5_o 25._o r._n letter_n 6_o 29_o r_o praeponit_fw-la and_o f._n propound_v prefer_v p._n 12_o 3.r_n which_o in_o f_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 29_o f._n januarie_n r._n december_n 14.56_o r._n how_o often_o 15_o 20_o of_o the_o 16_o f._n officer_n r_o ofineâ—_n 18._o r_o hortiensiâ—_n l._n 28._o exp_n and._n p._n 20._o r._n phrygia_n paccaltana_n 24_o r._n ipsius_fw-la corinthi_n 26_o part_n s._n puto_fw-la 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34_o 3._o r._n of_o he_o 37._o r_o opponit_fw-la 39.12_o r._n finite_a f._n infinite_a 41._o r._n advers._fw-la praxeam_n 42.17_o significatur_fw-la 45.30_o collato_fw-la 44.61_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o r._n illo_o 45.20_o f._n he_o say_v â—_o he_o say_v not_o 16_o 25._o r_o incontaminatam_fw-la 47.40_o r_o quidam_fw-la 52.56_o r_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 56.3_o 〈◊〉_d 601.7_o r_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v f_o immiserat_fw-la 62.54_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a thing_n live_v and_o eternal_a and_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64.3_o r_o consecutive_a 67_o 21._o it_o exp_n 70.36_o r._n and_o be_v not_o 71.1_o r_o de_fw-la placit_fw-la 43_o midata_fw-la 72.35_o incorruptible_a 36._o r._n pro_fw-la f_o pio_fw-la 75.14_o r._n actiones_fw-la f._n notimâ—â—_n 50_o and_o f._n end_n 76.57_o r_o deprive_v 77.9_o r._n ea_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o r._n as_o with_o 81.24_o pâ—â—naâ—_n exp_n 37._o impr_fw-la be_v 82.29_o impugnatio_fw-la 83.33_o venerecu_n 8â—_n 27_o implacable_a 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—0_n 45_o mahometan_a 91.2_o r._n in_o elatione_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 21_o r._n conversation_n 38._o satisfaction_n 96_o 34._o tharasius_n 107_o 56._o furnish_v 110_o 19_o proposition_n 111.9_o strange_a 117.17_o maintain_v f._n mention_v 120_o 46._o r_o not_o now_o 121._o â—9_n r._n esse_fw-la 122.32_o in_o do_v 127_o 43._o r._n circumcision_n f._n remission_n 131.4_o carnal_a f._n moral_a 141_o â—7_n apostolici_fw-la 40._o christian_n f._n heathen_a 1â—4_n 4._o then_o f._n that_o 156.51_o their_z f._n then_o 56._o merit_v not_o 57_o accepertâ—nt_n 162.30_o deny_v f._n decree_v 166_o 6_o treat_v of_o 169.25_o satisfy_v f._n â—o_o testify_v 170.31_o frame_v f._n strain_v 172.40_o ipsam_fw-la 174.9_o of_o f_z if_z 180_o 49_o qua_fw-la f_o quia_fw-la 52._o virtue_n f._n verity_n 181.5_o catharinus_n 15_o antididagma_n 184.20_o whereas_o f_o wherein_n 188.23_o and_o yet_o f._n nor_o yet_o 189_o 53._o execration_n f._n operation_n 56._o r._n be_v not_o 194.6_o application_n 13._o amplify_v 196.42.16_o f._n 6.201.18_o iustificandi_fw-la 23._o opposition_n 204_o 30._o exp_n of_o 206.12_o exp_v not_o 208.15_o foreshewer_n f._n foreshow_v 55._o quae_fw-la f_o quia_fw-la 209_o 26_o it_o be_v evident_a f_z it_o be_v evident_o 213.51_o retract_v f_z return_v 216.1_o we_o not_o have_v 47._o shall_v not_o 229.36_o be_v join_v 230.24_o god_n grace_n f._n he_o 233.50_o we_o f._n he_o 51._o unto_o he_o 234.33_o positive_o f._n passive_o 35._o render_v f._n read_v 49_o sin_v not_o 237.7_o the_o one_o f._n the_o other_o 241.29_o forth_o f._n faith_n 244.55_o may_v f_o must_v 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o exp_n place_n 250.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o phoâ—â—s_n 256_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o one_o f_z our_o 263.29_o obfuscationem_fw-la 34._o depravation_n 266.23_o m_o f_z a_o 270_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53.1.3.24_o f._n 2.14.272.20_o if_o man_n be_v f._n of_o man_n 277.4_o form_n f._n former_a 278.20_o and_o to_o come_v f_z the_o come_z 28._o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n not_o original_o etc._n etc._n 279_o 23._o be_v for_o 47._o a_o weak_a consequent_a 286.13_o and_o f._n on_o 290.12_o exp_o if_o 50._o birth_n f_z both_z 29â—_n flacius_n f._n florius_n 293_o 8_o omittendo_fw-la 45._o several_a f._n severe_a 295.55_o observe_v f._n ascribe_v 298.14_o form_n of_o f._n former_a 301.17_o unto_o f._n upon_o 302.12_o cura_fw-la 303.41_o be_v in_o those_o f._n or_o those_o 307.28_o life_n f_o death_n 309.34_o â—â—der_o f_o order_n 45._o make_v f._n work_v 313.30_o propound_v f._n provide_v 52._o mind_n f._n word_n 315.42_o defect_n f._n desert_n 49._o the_o woman_n be_v free_a 319.28_o exp_n of_o 320.12_o dum_o f._n nondum_fw-la 321.12_o deprave_a 19_o cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 24._o repeat_v 322.17_o the_o thing_n which_o 18._o some_o f._n four_o 29._o prison_n f_z person_n 324_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 328.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o the_o present_a 333.27_o expositum_fw-la expose_v 38._o potuit_fw-la non_fw-la mort_fw-fr 334_o vet_n f._n not_o 24._o prioribus_fw-la f_o principibus_fw-la 335.27_o regulâ—breâ—â—er_n 336_o 21._o war_n f._n marry_o 337.29_o accept_v 338.17_o as_o of_o one_o 340.11_o ad_fw-la eustâ—ch_n 341.56_o preparatorie_n 344.51_o in_o f._n to_o 351.25_o some_o f._n sin_n 352.21_o join_v f._n coin_n 355.38_o contumacy_n f_o continuance_n 365.37_o creature_n f._n nature_n 368.11_o restore_v 27._o hexemer_n f._n hypertum_fw-la 373.50_o wait_v f._n wail_v 375.57_o in_o f._n not_o 376.20_o interpellare_fw-la 45._o impatient_a 377.11_o exposition_n 49._o neither_o f._n either_o 380.11_o arithmetical_a 15_o not_o in_o 492.23_o perfect_v f._n except_v 57_o whatsoever_o 395_o 37._o overthrow_v 397.11_o wall_n f._n will_n 398_o 51_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 400.51_o as_o long_o 401.8_o be_v mention_v 404.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o adrianus_n finus_fw-la lib._n 6_o flagell_a judcor_fw-la c._n 80._o and_o damasus_n pontifical_a will_v prove_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n first_o at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a at_o aquilea_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a 1._o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v then_o more_o general_o use_v then_o the_o latin_a and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n so_o also_o will_v s._n matthew_n have_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n use_v a_o latin_a translation_n answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a whereas_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a some_o where_o it_o add_v as_o mark._n 1.1_o the_o name_n isaia_n the_o prophet_n be_v insert_v sometime_o it_o leave_v out_o as_o mark._n 6.11_o all_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n sometime_o it_o chop_v and_o change_v as_o c._n 5.1_o garasenes_n for_o gadarens_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compact_n or_o covenant_n make_v between_o party_n as_o aquila_n translate_v as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o malach._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o one_o last_n will_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.17_o 2._o both_o these_o acception_n and_o take_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n first_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n offer_v reconciliation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n as_o in_o the_o law_n obedience_n and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n not_o with_o any_o relation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o will-maker_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o one_o prefigure_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o other_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v the_o testamentorie_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writer_n also_o of_o this_o testament_n the_o seal_n be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o convention_n be_v make_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 4._o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n some_o distinguish_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o every_o covenant_n now_o indeed_o be_v rather_o of_o grace_n the_o natural_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o covenant_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o some_o temporal_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o that_o either_o general_a as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o with_o water_n gen._n 9_o or_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o that_o make_v to_o phineas_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.12_o either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inherit_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o either_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a commination_n of_o malediction_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o covert_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o that_o people_n partly_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o stiff_a neck_n partly_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o partly_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o old_a testament_n 1._o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o legal_a obedience_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ministerial_a part_n of_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o service_n 3._o the_o external_a policy_n and_o regiment_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 31.31_o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o write_n and_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v one_o jot_n thereof_o shall_v not_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v take_v diverse_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o require_v obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o legal_a observation_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v new_a 1._o because_o it_o succeed_v the_o old_a 2._o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o legal_a rite_n 3._o it_o have_v new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n 3._o quest._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n wilful_o refuse_v they_o all_o they_o be_v 27._o in_o number_n which_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n distinguish_v into_o these_o five_o order_n 1._o the_o four_o evangelist_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n one_o of_o s._n james_n 2._o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o of_o s._n jude_n 4._o the_o 14._o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o kind_n the_o historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a book_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n 2._o but_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o approbation_n 1._o some_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n except_v only_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o few_o but_o of_o the_o most_o receive_v as_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n one_o of_o jude_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o at_o the_o length_n these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n 3._o other_o book_n beside_o these_o be_v private_o receive_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o some_o book_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o more_o general_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o andrew_n thomas_n mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o of_o the_o
thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n now_o follow_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v his_o write_n and_o special_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o number_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v in_o all_o 14._o in_o number_n he_o write_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n 1._o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 4._o beside_o to_o private_a person_n 2._o to_o timothy_n 1._o to_o titus_n 1._o to_o philemon_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o number_n gregory_n who_o anselmus_n follow_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o this_o number_n of_o 14._o consist_v of_o 10._o which_o signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o four_o which_o note_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n jegis_n &_o euangelij_fw-la secreta_fw-la rimatus_fw-la esset_fw-la have_v search_v out_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v too_o curious_a cyrillus_n de_fw-fr hierosâ—lym_n catech._n 10._o better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v more_o epistle_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la esset_fw-la petrus_n ant_n joannes_n not_o because_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v less_o or_o inferior_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la antea_fw-la fuit_fw-la mimicus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n before_o it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v write_v most_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n 2._o these_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a some_o other_o he_o do_v write_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o 1._o cor._n 5.9_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o that_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o 2._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o 11._o verse_n follow_v but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n that_o he_o so_o have_v write_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o or_o above_o in_o few_o word_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v a_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pareus_n which_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v of_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n may_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n 1._o king_n 4.32_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a to_o preserve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o yet_o diverse_a book_n be_v forge_v and_o foist_v in_o under_o s._n paul_n name_n as_o augustine_n cit_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 16._o c._n joan._n whereof_o nicephâ—rus_n also_o make_v mention_n lib._n 12._o c._n 34._o which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o paul_n father_n house_n at_o tarfus_n in_o a_o marble_n coffet_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o old_a man_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o nicepherus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 46._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n imagine_v to_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n 1._o which_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n writing_n but_o the_o church_n reject_v it_o laodicean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o 14._o epistle_n in_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o run_v signify_v the_o law_n and_o four_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o anselmus_n in_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la colossens_n follow_v gregor_n lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 25._o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n but_o now_o perish_v as_o bellarmine_n think_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4.3_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o epistle_n sometime_o extant_a of_o s._n paul_n writing_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o s._n hierome_n well_o say_v legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la laodiceuse_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la some_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o cate-log_n scriptor_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o laodicea_n coloss._n 4.16_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_o translate_v quae_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o laodicean_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a coloss._n c._n 2.1_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n have_v not_o see_v the_o laodicean_n 5._o so_o philastrius_n har_z 59_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o receive_v because_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seyned_a and_o forge_a epistle_n 6._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o be_v find_v in_o paris_n in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sorbon_n and_o at_o padway_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n john_n but_o that_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v will_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n 7._o this_o epistle_n then_o from_o laodicea_n be_v some_o epistle_n which_o either_o the_o laodicean_n write_v to_o s._n paul_n whereunto_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumeneus_fw-la or_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n beza_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n several_a epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v place_v first_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v before_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o athens_n by_o tychicus_n for_o from_o thessalonica_n he_o remoove_v to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17.2_o and_o the_o same_o year_n while_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n he_o do_v write_v the_o second_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n explain_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n pareus_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o conjecture_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v write_v before_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 9.2_o that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
9_o distinct_a 31._o c._n 11._o catetanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o 4._o cap._n ad_fw-la philippens_n and_o erasmus_n likewise_o their_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o two_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o philipp_n 4.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o we_o refuse_v not_o neither_o upon_o tertullians_n reason_n because_o it_o go_v before_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v monog_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o victual_n or_o hieromes_n jovinian_n who_o think_v because_o the_o name_n sister_n be_v add_v he_o understand_v rather_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o proper_a wife_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v their_o sister_n in_o profession_n or_o augustine_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n monach._n non_fw-la ducendi_fw-la sed_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la â—ocabulo_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v to_o marry_v but_o lead_v about_o but_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v this_o place_n be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o count_v himself_o among_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a 1._o cor._n 7.8_o this_o place_n only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o not_o that_o he_o use_v this_o power_n as_o likewise_o he_o have_v liberty_n not_o to_o work_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n not_o to_o work_v yet_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o helper_n that_o be_v most_o near_o join_v unto_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o his_o wife_n for_o as_o cajetan_v well_o note_v see_v s._n paul_n be_v unmarried_a before_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n afterward_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o beside_o the_o syrian_a translator_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o use_v here_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o beza_n note_v which_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o the_o greek_a 3._o some_o other_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n not_o determine_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o as_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o pererius_n out_o of_o some_o father_n as_o hierome_n augustine_n contend_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v interpret_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o sister_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o conceit_n be_v remove_v by_o these_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o in_o thus_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n a_o wife_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o word_n sister_n also_o include_v the_o other_o for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o she_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n too_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v woman_n in_o their_o company_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o their_o own_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o with_o they_o than_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n 3._o likewise_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n show_v some_o authority_n and_o command_n such_o as_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o noteâ—h_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o their_o own_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n but_o over_o other_o woman_n they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v no_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o woman_n with_o they_o as_o shall_v support_v their_o charge_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n beza_n so_o that_o whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n if_o he_o will_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o singular_a profit_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o read_v of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o epistle_n have_v a_o double_a use_n either_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o election_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n origen_n only_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o c._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o part_n he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o handle_v only_a question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o often_o cause_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o hear_n even_o twice_o every_o week_n argument_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n and_o augustine_n profess_v he_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o s._n paul_n lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n shall_v get_v without_o book_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o new_a it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a likewise_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o godly_a use_n especial_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o every_o one_o may_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n gaudeo_fw-la equidem_fw-la quod_fw-la spirituali_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la frui_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v that_o spiritual_a trumpet_n etc._n etc._n in_o argum_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v afore_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g._n make_v not_o beget_v v.t._n or_o make_v to_o he_o l._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n t._n 4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o know_v t._n or_o predestinate_a l._n or_o destinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o in_o power_n l._n not_o mighty_o g._n be._n or_o by_o power_n v._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n g._n be._n v._n not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t._n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v r._n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a t._n b.g.be_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be._n t._n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n l.u.r.b._n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o the_o geneven_n do_v transpose_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o put_v it_o in_o
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâ—ice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z â—â—_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ—_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
proceed_v from_o a_o love_a mind_n tolet._n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v my_o god_n not_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a as_o ambrose_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o confer_v upon_o himself_o tolet._n 3_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o david_n do_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n ex_fw-la privato_fw-la sensu_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la of_o a_o private_a and_o more_o lively_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v marty_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n id_fw-la magno_fw-la facit_fw-la affectu_fw-la he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la sibt_fw-mi proprium_fw-la facientes_fw-la make_v the_o common_a god_n of_o all_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n tanquam_fw-la seorsim_fw-la illorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v several_o their_o god_n only_o 3._o through_o jesus_n christ._n he_o offer_v thanks_o throrough_a christ_n 1._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o but_o as_o origen_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o confer_v grace_n that_o as_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o again_o we_o shall_v return_v our_o thanks_o aretius_n 4._o for_o you_o all_o 1._o not_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o jonathan_n but_o because_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la forget_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o church_n pareus_n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o all_o incipientibus_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la for_o the_o beginner_n for_o they_o which_o profit_v and_o proceed_v and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a gorrham_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o do_v rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o savour_v of_o his_o accustom_a curious_a speculation_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o epist_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o world_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n 2._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v give_v a_o special_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 3._o therefore_o here_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o all_o because_o the_o more_o know_v part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 2.1_o there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v pareus_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n rome_n be_v quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la orbis_fw-la vertice_fw-la collocata_fw-la place_v as_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 1._o first_o their_o faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v c._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o goodness_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o he_o again_o say_v c._n 15.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 2._o again_o they_o have_v many_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o famous_a 1._o divitijs_fw-la &_o delicijs_fw-la corrupti_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v corrupt_a with_o riches_n and_o other_o delicate_n and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v 2._o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v fisherman_n and_o jew_n which_o nation_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o gentile_n 3._o they_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v 4._o vitam_fw-la exagebant_fw-la austeriorem_fw-la they_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n chrysostome_n 5._o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v as_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o in_o great_a danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o let_n and_o impediment_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a say_v 3._o and_o further_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o planter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n who_o both_o live_v and_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o end_v their_o life_n from_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n chrysostome_n therefore_o thus_o say_v of_o rome_n ob_fw-la id_fw-la maximè_fw-la romam_fw-la praedico_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v chief_o for_o this_o count_n rome_n happy_a because_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o love_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o finish_v their_o life_n among_o they_o hom_n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o last_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n faith_n which_o pererius_n produce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inviolatam_fw-la &_o intaminatam_fw-la conservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o pure_a the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n of_o controversy_n quest._n 29._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v certain_a authority_n as_o of_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confound_v simon_n magus_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o time_n they_o entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n euseb._n 2._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 13.14_o likewise_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n first_o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o that_o preach_v be_v fisher_n ex_fw-la perer._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o produce_v epiphanius_n orosius_n leo_n with_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 1._o 2._o contra._n 1._o concern_v peter_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o beda_n in_o 15._o c._n actor_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o claudius_n onuphrius_n assign_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o chronic._n damasus_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n whereas_o nero_n reign_v but_o 14._o year_n in_o all_o and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o peter_n disputation_n and_o combat_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o neto_n the_o emperor_n which_o eusebius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v under_o claudius_n 2._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
have_v receive_v say_v if_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v call_v he_o just_a if_o he_o live_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest_n 76._o controv._n 21._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o whereas_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o s._n james_n affirm_v c._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v contrary_a they_o be_v then_o thus_o reconcile_v 1._o not_o as_o erasmus_n and_o caietanus_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o while_n doubt_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o length_n receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o origen_n hom_n iâ—_n jos._n cyprian_n in_o symbol_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 76._o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 8._o daâ—â—as_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o 2._o not_o yet_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o romanist_n false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n even_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o iustifiy_v 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n which_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o show_n only_o which_o he_o call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n may_v have_v s._n paul_n then_o say_v that_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n justify_v not_o no_o not_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o work_n before_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v evident_o v_o 18._o show_n thou_o i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n izaak_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o his_o justification_n be_v thereby_o testify_v manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o faith_n before_o god_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v before_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o testify_v their_o justification_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o 22._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 1._o argum._n impious_a socinus_n as_o pareus_n rehearse_v his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o confuse_v it_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o pay_v any_o ransom_n at_o all_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 15.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o to_o redeem_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v without_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n both_o because_o of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v die_v rom._n 1.32_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o argum._n psal._n 31.5_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v redeem_v but_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o redeem_v be_v take_v improper_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v use_v improper_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o even_o david_n be_v no_o otherwise_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o argum._n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o type_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n &_o christ_n deliverance_n moses_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o moses_n deliver_v only_o from_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n christ_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n moses_n redeem_v the_o israelite_n without_o his_o own_o death_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o moses_n give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 4._o argum._n redemption_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o captive_n be_v hold_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v either_o from_o our_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o or_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o or_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o no_o where_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o touch_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o redemption_n be_v only_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n for_o although_o principal_o captive_n be_v free_v from_o he_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v also_o from_o their_o very_a band_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o their_o captivity_n such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o thraldom_n under_o the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o there_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o get_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o when_o a_o subject_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v till_o some_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o he_o than_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n 4._o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o detain_v captive_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 2._o
word_n pleasantness_n of_o countenance_n for_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v by_o hilaritie_n or_o chearefulnes_n tolet_n so_o chrysost._n verbis_fw-la rebus_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o word_n deed_n yea_o with_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a must_v be_v help_v with_o chearefulnes_n chearefulnes_n be_v require_v in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o countenance_n every_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1._o cor._n 9_o pareus_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o such_o hope_n for_o quis_fw-la regnum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la maestus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sorrowful_a chrysost._n lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o gain_n to_o do_v well_o to_o other_o and_o every_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o gain_n theodoret._n 3._o again_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o service_n as_o old_a man_n and_o widow_n be_v natural_o give_v to_o morosity_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o precept_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o chearefulnes_n pareus_n 4._o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o disease_a sick_a and_o feeble_a be_v such_o as_o may_v breed_v loathsomnes_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v hearten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n through_o niceness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disdain_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o need_n be_v to_o handle_v their_o sore_n and_o disease_n tolet._n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sor_n the_o same_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v move_v they_o in_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a gualther_n 6._o ne_fw-la moerorem_fw-la addant_fw-la moerori_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v grief_n unto_o grief_n for_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o which_o attend_v they_o to_o do_v it_o unwilling_o will_v thereby_o be_v grieve_v the_o more_o mart._n beza_n 17._o quest._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o touch_v certain_a special_a and_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a office_n proceed_v unto_o general_n and_o first_o concern_v christian_n brotherly_a love_n which_o he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v first_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o this_o love_n must_v be_v verus_fw-la true_a without_o simulation_n than_o discretus_fw-la discreet_a we_o must_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a three_o it_o must_v be_v firmus_fw-la firm_a cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v universalis_fw-la universal_a common_a without_o acception_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la 1._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o love_n which_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o right_a 1._o cor._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.35_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o this_o love_n be_v 2._o origen_n understand_v this_o love_n general_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n follow_v show_n 3._o this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n which_o origen_n define_v thus_o when_o one_o love_v only_a god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o rule_n when_o one_o love_v a_o other_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o himself_o but_o s._n john_n give_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o epist_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o than_o love_v without_o dissemble_v that_o show_v his_o love_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o s._n paul_n describe_v true_a charity_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a where_o be_v express_v the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o love_n a_o pure_a heart_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a the_o perpetual_a companion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joint-worke_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n grin_v from_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n these_o be_v far_o of_o 1._o they_o which_o do_v nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o colour_n it_o with_o pretence_a friendship_n only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n such_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n and_o joab_n towards_o abner_n 2._o they_o which_o pretend_v friendship_n towards_o other_o but_o only_o for_o hope_v of_o some_o gain_n and_o profit_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o other_o as_o felix_n propound_v favour_n unto_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o bribe_n act._n 24._o 3._o they_o also_o which_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v as_o they_o which_o observe_v those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n do_v not_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n 2._o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o rather_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o say_v not_o abstain_v but_o prosequnt_v with_o hatred_n and_o that_o vehement_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n add_v always_o somewhat_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a instance_n 2._o haymo_n take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o love_n abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a hurt_n deceit_n malice_n and_o follow_v goodness_n calvin_n pelican_n some_o think_v that_o good_a and_o evil_n signify_v here_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o love_v shall_v procure_v the_o good_a not_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v pareus_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o love_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a good_a so_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v dilectio_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la a_o love_n &_o friendship_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v fellow_n in_o robber_n etc._n etc._n so_o origen_n qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la errantem_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n err_v and_o correct_v he_o not_o he_o love_v not_o in_o truth_n so_o lyranus_fw-la also_o sic_fw-la ametur_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la vitium_fw-la odio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v nature_n be_v so_o love_v as_o yet_o vice_n be_v hate_v this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n mart._n some_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiant_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la when_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gualther_n dilectionis_fw-la praetexiu_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_z la_fw-fr evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n 3._o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o be_v say_v haymo_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 2._o here_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a grin_v which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a 3._o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o adhere_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o no_o respect_n of_o any_o friendship_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o it_o 3._o chrysostome_n note_v a_o singular_a force_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a adhere_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n matth._n 19.5_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o
be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o wrong_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n gualther_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o infidel_n lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o infidel_n as_o subject_n from_o their_o magistrate_n servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n do_v interlace_v this_o treatise_n calvin_n gualther_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o tim._n 12._o tit._n 3.1_o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o quest._n 2._o how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o every_o soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 46._o how_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o act._n 27._o there_o be_v 275._o soul_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n as_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o but_o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a as_o martyr_n and_o erasmus_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o spirit_n but_o every_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gold_n &_o silver_n have_v we_o none_o he_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la subiaceat_fw-la potestat_fw-la ib._n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 3._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n quia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la subiectio_fw-la because_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n gorrhan_n 4._o and_o further_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v so_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n 5._o cajetan_v yet_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n and_o our_o substance_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la imperare_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v be_v subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v subordinate_a where_o 1._o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o government_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v bring_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v limit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o command_v for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n gualt_n so_o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o must_v inviolable_o in_o his_o soul_n seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la keep_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o body_n serve_v the_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a power_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sublimiaribus_fw-la high_o power_n which_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o they_o be_v call_v high_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v not_o compare_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1._o epist_n 2.3.14_o 2._o cajetan_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n high_a or_o excel_v be_v add_v to_o exclude_v tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v lord_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr legitimis_fw-la potestatb_fw-la of_o lawful_a power_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n of_o secular_a power_n sive_fw-la bonis_fw-la sive_fw-la malis_fw-la whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la iniuria_fw-la by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n these_o power_n obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a be_v at_o this_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o present_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o chrysostome_n also_o note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o authority_n which_o abuse_v it_o yet_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la and_o haymo_n before_o he_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o prelate_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a and_o civil_a but_o chrysostome_n and_o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr constitut_o monach._n c._n 23._o do_v better_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o basils_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o calvine_n just_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o romanist_n which_o out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n pererius_n here_o disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o oppose_v basil_n unto_o calvin_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v direct_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o worldly_a not_o of_o spiritual_a power_n only_o he_o reason_v from_o hence_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o temporal_a governor_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o then_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 3._o quest._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v a_o threefold_a power_n unto_o man_n first_o over_o himself_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n freewill_n whereby_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o his_o action_n then_o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o three_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o man_n first_o in_o family_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n to_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o monarchical_a of_o one_o aristocratical_a of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o best_a or_o democraticall_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n some_o mediate_o some_o immediate_o pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n this_o original_a light_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o government_n without_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o silly_a bee_n have_v their_o governor_n the_o crane_n also_o and_o sheep_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a marvel_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n cum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la fecerit_fw-la see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o body_n for_o some_o part_n be_v make_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n this_o natural_a instinct_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n estsoone_o confirm_v by_o precept_n as_o gen._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o
god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o who_o the_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v martyr_n 3._o tolet_n here_o have_v a_o very_a good_a distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la usus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la the_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o saul_n have_v his_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n but_o he_o abuse_v it_o unto_o cruelty_n and_o the_o assume_v of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v often_o unlawful_a as_o abimelech_n by_o cruelty_n aspire_v the_o government_n judg._n 9_o 4._o beside_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v well_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o the_o first_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o yet_o the_o institution_n thereof_o may_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o king_n may_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n erect_v new_a officer_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o tolet_n go_v well_o but_o this_o that_o be_v well_o say_v he_o corrupt_v with_o a_o dram_n of_o his_o popish_a dregs_n that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o peter_n which_o power_n in_o successores_fw-la eius_fw-la amanavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v issue_n forth_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o say_v he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o prima_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o first_o power_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o secular_a state_n contra._n 1._o as_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o well_o constitute_v bishop_n elder_n and_o other_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14.23_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n 3._o if_o the_o original_a ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o secular_a also_o for_o that_o original_o have_v god_n immediate_a warrant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n propound_v by_o tolet_n but_o again_o reject_v and_o disavow_v by_o he_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o ministry_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o now_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n man_n be_v assume_v to_o these_o office_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o institution_n only_o in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n many_o particular_a office_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n 4._o quest._n whether_o every_o superior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n that_o every_o magistracy_n and_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hoshea_n 8.4_o they_o have_v set_v up_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o 2._o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o many_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tyrannical_a as_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o humane_a ordinance_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o god_n 4._o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 4.9_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o and_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n ans._n first_o in_o general_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o dissolve_v every_o particular_a objection_n we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o that_o power_n and_o the_o use_n or_o manner_n of_o execution_n the_o first_o be_v always_o of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o for_o when_o any_o by_o bribery_n cruelty_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a mean_n attain_v unto_o any_o magistracy_n or_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n origen_n do_v thus_o illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v natural_a faculty_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v abuse_v they_o ad_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la ministeria_fw-la to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a service_n chrysostome_n show_v this_o difference_n by_o the_o example_n of_o marriage_n carnal_a copulation_n lawful_o use_v in_o marriage_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unlawful_a cohabitation_n and_o copulation_n with_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o magistracy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o now_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n in_o particuliar_a we_o say_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o place_n object_v out_o of_o hoshea_n diverse_a answear_v be_v make_v 1._o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o saul_n who_o be_v choose_v errore_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v the_o preposterous_a set_v up_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o idolatry_n as_o v_o 5._o thy_o calf_n o_o samaria_n do_v cast_v thou_o off_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n and_o give_v of_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n own_o act_n as_o the_o prophet_n ahiah_n say_v 1._o king_n 11.31_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o obedience_n without_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n act_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n say_v further_a that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n quia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la accomodavit_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptam_fw-la &_o patefactam_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la because_o he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o write_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o faius_n put_v both_o these_o answear_v together_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o such_o other_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v but_o not_o by_o god_n because_o they_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n praeter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o sibi_fw-la non_fw-la deo_fw-la regnant_a they_o reign_v for_o themselves_o not_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n write_v well_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n tumoris_fw-la elatio_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o crimine_fw-la est_fw-la potentiam_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la elationem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la malitia_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mentis_fw-la invenit_fw-la the_o swell_a pride_n not_o the_o orderly_a power_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v god_n give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o proud_a usage_n of_o the_o power_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v find_v out_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tyrannical_a government_n as_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o govern_v be_v notwithstanding_o of_o god_n riches_n get_v by_o usury_n extortion_n and_o other_o
evil_a mean_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o which_o get_v they_o evil_n so_o we_o must_v here_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o so_o distribute_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o the_o unjust_a usage_n or_o usurpation_n or_o acquisition_n whereby_o such_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o such_o usurper_n 3._o the_o second_o clause_n exclude_v not_o the_o first_o though_o diverse_a form_n of_o governement_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o first_o institution_n notwithstanding_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o now_o also_o pastor_n be_v of_o god_n though_o call_v mediate_o by_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o magistracy_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n both_o subiective_n because_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o who_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o obiective_a because_o humane_a affair_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a yet_o the_o original_a institution_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o as_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o worldly_a man_n and_o satan_n therein_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o bestow_v 5._o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o his_o challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n a_o power_n but_o a_o abuse_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o god_n sufferance_n and_o connivance_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 1._o pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la author_n &_o effector_n quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o effector_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o bucer_n for_o thus_o write_v that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n whether_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o evil_a or_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o which_o by_o manifect_a tyranny_n invade_v the_o government_n dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la assumptus_fw-la be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v unto_o that_o government_n and_o further_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o which_o deny_v obedience_n to_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o do_v persuade_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o tyrant_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o evil_a governor_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n permittente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n only_o so_o permit_v tolet_n annotat_fw-la 3._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n that_o protestant_n lay_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n nay_o the_o romanist_n be_v rather_o guilty_a hereof_o that_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o permitter_n and_o sufferer_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o which_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o can_v hinder_v must_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o a_o actor_n nor_o a_o permitter_n of_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a his_o permission_n we_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 64._o question_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapt_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o but_o that_o evil_a governor_n do_v not_o rule_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n as_o job._n 34.30_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la regnare_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o hosh._n 13.11_o i_o give_v a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o gloss_n infer_v datur_fw-la improbis_fw-la nocendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la power_n to_o hurt_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la diabolo_fw-la datam_fw-la &_o job_n probatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iustus_fw-la appareret_fw-la &_o petrus_n tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la presumeret_fw-la &_o paulus_n colophizatus_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la extolleret_fw-la &_o judas_n damnatus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la suspenderet_fw-la by_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n both_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o appear_v just_a and_o peter_n tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v of_o himself_o and_o paul_n buffet_v lest_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o and_o judas_n damn_v to_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n here_o their_o own_o gloss_n be_v against_o they_o which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n of_o that_o power_n which_o wicked_a governor_n abuse_v this_o be_v then_o our_o assertion_n that_o evil_a governor_n rule_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n but_o therein_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v and_o such_o evil_a governor_n be_v not_o send_v without_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o pet._n martyr_n deus_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o efficaci_fw-la voluntate_fw-la voluit_fw-la eos_fw-la imperare_fw-la god_n by_o his_o hide_a and_o the_o same_o effectual_a will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rule_v though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o either_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n neither_o do_v rule_n after_o the_o same_o yet_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o neither_o be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o though_o a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v for_o the_o one_o though_o a_o tyrant_n bear_v sway_n in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o in_o his_o proper_a seignory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o but_o the_o pope_n do_v tyrannize_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o he_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n where_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o his_o suppose_a vicardome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a fancy_n and_o popish_a dream_n quest._n 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o anselm_n and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n wherein_o a_o double_a error_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o word_n power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o word_n ordinata_fw-la ordain_v be_v put_v in_o the_o neuter_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o feminine_a answer_v unto_o power_n and_o beside_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 4._o these_o
voluntary_a connivance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n or_o some_o other_o way_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o act._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n when_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v he_o free_a quest._n 8._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 1._o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o condemnation_n as_o beza_n damnation_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a judgement_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n punishment_n as_o piscator_fw-la some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o the_o power_n be_v offend_v do_v either_o punish_v rebel_n with_o death_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n haymo_n so_o also_o vatablus_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la contrariwise_o interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la morte_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n not_o exclude_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o also_o martyr_n 3._o some_o understand_v poenam_fw-la punishment_n general_o without_o limitation_n olevian_n piscator_fw-la junius_n annot_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n understand_v whether_o inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v take_v revenge_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o rebellious_a coat_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o pareus_n gualther_n and_o so_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la daturum_fw-la he_o shall_v endure_v punishment_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o god_n often_o take_v revenge_n also_o beside_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o ordinance_n faius_n 6._o tolet_n have_v here_o this_o conceit_n by_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n because_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o damnationem_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o incur_v damnation_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 7._o pareus_n here_o observe_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o such_o be_v frustrate_a and_o beside_o they_o show_v their_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unwise_a part_n for_o one_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o hurt_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n they_o stand_v thus_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v for_o good_a work_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n put_v it_o in_o the_o dative_a bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o good_a work_n so_o also_o tertullian_n read_v in_o scorpian_n and_o beza_n follow_v this_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n or_o to_o be_v fear_v ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n lyran._n or_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n so_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n bene_fw-la agentibus_fw-la to_o those_o which_o do_v well_o good_a work_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o divine_n take_v they_o for_o moral_a work_n but_o for_o civil_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a law_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n or_o against_o the_o positive_a constitution_n pareus_n 2._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n tolet_n will_v have_v they_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n do_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o contemn_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n and_o so_o they_o without_o restraint_n fall_v into_o evil_n and_o so_o incur_v punishment_n but_o the_o better_a coherence_n be_v to_o make_v this_o a_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n from_o the_o utility_n thereof_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o à _fw-la duplici_fw-la sine_fw-la from_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a 3._o they_o which_o do_v good_a work_n must_v fear_v the_o magistrate_n still_o but_o timore_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la non_fw-la seruili_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reverend_a not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o the_o malefactor_n do_v which_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n gorrhan_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 3._o 1._o whereas_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v the_o good_a and_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n second_o although_o governor_n abuse_v their_o power_n do_v offend_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o in_o general_n more_o good_a come_v by_o their_o government_n then_o hurt_v as_o under_o cruel_a nero_n there_o be_v some_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a captain_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n which_o be_v then_o nero_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v receive_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o even_o under_o good_a prince_n where_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o offender_n yet_o the_o righteous_a receive_v not_o their_o reward_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ex_fw-la istis_fw-la legibus_fw-la landem_fw-la habebis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o these_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o have_v praise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o it_o a_o other_o laudem_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la to_o have_v praise_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exhibit_v se_fw-la laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o praise_n whether_o he_o be_v actual_o praise_v or_o not_o of_o the_o power_n tolet_n allow_v this_o sense_n though_o he_o take_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o phrase_n to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a so_o also_o haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o have_v praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o of_o have_v it_o from_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n si_fw-la iusta_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la laudante_fw-la if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v praise_v thou_o si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la occasionem_fw-la prebente_fw-la if_o unjust_a it_o will_v give_v thou_o occasion_n of_o praise_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o either_o causaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o praise_n or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la erit_fw-la maigris_fw-la coronae_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o great_a crown_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi laudaberis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v with_o god_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o receive_v praise_n from_o the_o power_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n well_o observe_v erit_fw-la laudum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la praeco_fw-la futurus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n 4._o bucer_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o they_o which_o have_v do_v any_o
2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o admonish_v the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reverence_n arguendo_fw-la eorum_fw-la notoriam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la faciendum_fw-la cohortando_fw-la by_o reprove_v their_o notorious_a impiety_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n this_o proposition_n which_o pareus_n set_v down_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v unto_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o elias_n reprove_v ahab_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n baptist_n herod_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n thus_o excellent_o ambrose_n write_v hereof_o to_o theodosius_n who_o have_v cause_v some_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n unjust_o a_o pudet_fw-la te_fw-la imperator_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la propheta_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n peccavi_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la impatienter_fw-la far_o imperator_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicatur_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la davidi_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o emperor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v i_o have_v sin_v lord_n do_v not_o then_o take_v it_o impatient_o o_o emperor_n if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v do_v this_o epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la theodos._n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v holy_a thing_n unto_o impious_a and_o cruel_a magistrate_n tyrant_n which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v nor_o reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n bind_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a but_o he_o which_o admit_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n ambrose_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v to_o theodosius_n offer_v non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la si_fw-la volueris_fw-la assistere_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o thou_o be_v present_a epist_n 28._o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n 5._o pareus_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v resist_v unjust_a magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o also_o contumace_v de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la satanae_n tradendo_fw-la donec_fw-la rescipiscant_n in_o deliver_v they_o up_o also_o unto_o satan_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a till_o they_o repent_v for_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o allege_v these_o reason_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v 2._o because_o the_o pastor_n watch_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v give_v account_n for_o 13.17_o they_o if_o any_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n 3._o ambrose_n resist_v theodos._n by_o the_o word_n but_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v be_v reprove_v and_o show_v their_o fault_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v with_o reverend_a respect_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o taunt_a speech_n or_o malapert_v reprehension_n be_v disgrace_v before_o their_o subject_n ambrose_n as_o be_v show_v before_o only_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o minister_a holy_a thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n neither_o by_o his_o peremptory_a sentence_n do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o forbear_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o to_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o pope_n evident_o transgress_v in_o these_o three_o point_n in_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o in_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deny_v ordinary_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o direct_a precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 1._o excommunication_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o against_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o civil_a also_o and_o the_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o civil_a court_n to_o be_v sentence_v for_o his_o offence_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n to_o appoint_v superior_a judge_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 2._o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n confess_v and_o say_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o reason_n whereof_o ambrose_n yield_v quia_fw-la rex_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n apolog_n david_n c._n 10._o and_o hierome_n also_o say_v rex_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la non_fw-la timebat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la eustoch_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o david_n be_v free_a both_o from_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereupon_o ambrose_n infer_v general_o of_o all_o king_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ullis_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la toti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n by_o any_o humane_a law_n be_v privilege_v by_o their_o imperial_a power_n 3._o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o we_o must_v bless_v they_o not_o curse_v they_o but_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n be_v to_o curse_v they_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v call_v ananias_n paint_v wall_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n allege_v that_o text_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o far_o off_o be_v saint_n paul_n from_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o i_o hold_v it_o then_o the_o safe_a way_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n go_v not_o forth_o upon_o any_o occasion_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n howsoever_o the_o inferior_a may_v be_v censure_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o minister_n discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v and_o in_o not_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n malo_fw-la mihi_fw-la honorum_fw-la esse_fw-la tecum_fw-la quam_fw-la malorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o evil_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o his_o silence_n and_o connivance_n in_o the_o emperor_n sin_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n ideo_fw-la clementia_fw-la tuus_fw-la displicere_fw-la debet_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la silentium_fw-la therefore_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n ought_v to_o dislike_v your_o clemency_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o papal_a sea_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n wherein_o i_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o proposition_n here_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o a_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o subject_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o that_o colour_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n 1._o the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o all_o high_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n subject_n even_o when_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a they_o cease_v not_o not_o to_o be_v magistrate_n for_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o no_o humane_a constitution_n can_v they_o
and_o equity_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n 2._o if_o that_o without_o such_o defence_n they_o can_v be_v safe_a their_o life_n body_n and_o conscience_n 3._o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o defence_n they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o revenge_n with_o other_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o moderation_n not_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o naught_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n then_o have_v the_o sword_n may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o superior_a governor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o superior_a not_o only_o as_o helper_n but_o to_o moderate_v their_o licentious_a and_o outrageous_a government_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n of_o tyrant_n utuntur_fw-la gladio_fw-la per_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradito_fw-la they_o use_v the_o sword_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n 2._o like_a as_o a_o furious_a and_o mad_a man_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n as_o nabuchadnezer_n be_v cast_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n dan._n 4.31_o so_o a_o tyrant_n also_o who_o differ_v not_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o furious_a man_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v the_o magistrate_n as_o where_o they_o enter_v by_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o elector_n appoint_v have_v power_n also_o to_o restrain_v their_o immoderate_a government_n 4._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o commendable_a example_n out_o of_o sacred_a and_o foreign_a story_n the_o people_n resist_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v jonathan_n his_o son_n to_o death_n 1._o sam._n 14.45_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n often_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o judge_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o their_o oppressor_n athalia_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o tyrannical_a government_n 2._o kin_n 11._o the_o macchabee_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o syrian_a king_n the_o roman_n expel_v their_o vicious_a king_n so_o do_v they_o depose_v their_o cruel_a emperor_n as_o nero_n maximinus_n traianus_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o say_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sword_n unto_o a_o chief_a officer_n hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vtere_fw-la si_fw-la iusta_fw-la imperavero_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v that_o for_o i_o if_o i_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o against_o i_o if_o unjust_a the_o prince_n elector_n remove_v wencelaus_n a_o man_n give_v to_o idleness_n and_o luxurious_a life_n from_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o stead_n appoint_v rupertus_n the_o county_n of_o palatine_a one_o of_o the_o elector_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n but_o here_o certain_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o where_o either_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v without_o any_o right_n as_o by_o athaliah_n or_o where_o the_o land_n be_v oppress_v by_o foreign_a invader_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n or_o where_o the_o government_n be_v altogether_o elective_a as_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v less_o question_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o where_o none_o of_o these_o concur_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n the_o former_a condition_n observe_v when_o either_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o private_a man_n may_v be_v warrant_v in_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o tyrant_n here_o pareus_n have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o take_v arm_n either_o before_o the_o danger_n to_o invade_v a_o tyrant_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o to_o revenge_v himself_o after_o danger_n if_o he_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o unlawful_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o one_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o sin_n and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n take_v place_v si_fw-la duriora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperetis_fw-la potius_fw-la moriemur_fw-la if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o heavy_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v 2._o his_o other_o position_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n be_v mere_a private_a man_n if_o a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o violater_n of_o chastity_n do_v offer_v they_o violence_n and_o they_o neither_o can_v implore_v the_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v escape_v the_o danger_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o they_o for_o the_o present_a against_o a_o tyrant_n as_o against_o a_o private_a person_n that_o make_v a_o assault_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o tyrant_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o beside_o against_o who_o defence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v a_o private_a defence_n be_v allow_v for_o than_o leges_fw-la armant_fw-la privatos_fw-la the_o law_n do_v arm_v private_a man_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o private_a subject_n in_o case_n before_o limit_v against_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o tyrant_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n but_o this_o last_o position_n of_o he_o must_v receive_v some_o further_a qualification_n for_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v lawful_o defend_v himself_o when_o any_o notorious_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o tyrant_n man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o wrong_n and_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o case_n so_o they_o will_v take_v great_a liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o wherefore_o these_o condition_n must_v further_o be_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o in_o these_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o tyrant_n do_v transgress_v his_o own_o law_n if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o as_o privatus_fw-la grassator_fw-la a_o private_a assaulter_n otherwise_o if_o the_o law_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o these_o wrong_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v then_o use_v any_o resistance_n as_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n maximianus_n resist_v not_o but_o yield_v themselves_o otto_n phrinsigens_n lib._n 2._o c._n 45_o because_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o phrygia_n profess_v christianity_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n use_v no_o resistance_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o 2._o the_o subject_n must_v wise_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n or_o patient_a in_o these_o wrong_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_n as_o a_o woman_n attempt_v by_o a_o tyrant_n to_o adultery_n shall_v resist_v rather_o unto_o death_n then_o prostitute_v her_o body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v patient_n only_o and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o consent_v against_o their_o conscience_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v also_o weigh_v wherein_o this_o wrong_n be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o lyeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o any_o thing_n beside_o so_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n unto_o ahab_n but_o without_o any_o resistance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n life_n be_v assault_v or_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n against_o all_o colour_n of_o law_n nature_n teach_v a_o man_n here_o to_o use_v defence_n 4._o further_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o which_o
prince_n make_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o authority_n judge_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o object_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v over_o man_n person_n and_o body_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o like_a as_o a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o take_v man_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o his_o service_n and_o their_o vineyard_n and_o possession_n to_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o samuel_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o sam._n 8._o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n to_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 17.26_o free_v the_o son_n of_o king_n that_o be_v omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la all_o that_o believe_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v pay_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la to_o avoid_v scandal_n 3._o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v onesimus_n from_o his_o master_n philemon_n service_n yet_o he_o do_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o master_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o philem_n 1.4_o contra._n 1._o pope_n be_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o immunity_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v confer_v more_o power_n upon_o a_o other_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o see_v than_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o much_o less_o can_v exempt_v other_o 2._o samuel_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o prince_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n herein_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n who_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v lineal_o descend_v of_o david_n may_v have_v challenge_v that_o privilege_n thus_o beside_o our_o own_o interpreter_n pererius_n one_o of_o tolet_n own_o order_n expound_v that_o place_n de_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n disput_n 2._o num_fw-la 12._o for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a inconveniency_n will_v follow_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o treed_a from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n 4._o s._n paul_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o philemon_n to_o command_v he_o because_o as_o theophylact_n well_o interprete_v te_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la genui_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o special_a case_n this_o can_v not_o then_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a present_a and_o example_n and_o again_o this_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v this_o apostolic_a authority_n will_v not_o keep_v onesimus_n from_o his_o master_n without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o beget_v none_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o so_o have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o usurp_v now_o notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n though_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o minister_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o command_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o partly_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o david_n appoint_v unto_o the_o levite_n their_o course_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o king_n be_v also_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o commit_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 20._o contra._n not_o only_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v prophet_n do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o succeed_a godly_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o jehosaphat_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o abolish_v idolatry_n joas_n reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n josias_n purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o unlawful_a order_n of_o priest_n 2._o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o ans._n 1._o origen_n by_o every_o soul_n understand_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a man_n than_o be_v exempt_v contra._n 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n every_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o every_o person_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 2._o origen_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o possession_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o but_o the_o papal_a clergy_n have_v all_o these_o and_o in_o great_a abundance_n therefore_o even_o by_o origens_n sentence_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o ans._n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o subject_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o so_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o their_o prince_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 29._o resp_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 3._o contr._n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v not_o handle_v the_o sword_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v 2._o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n and_o rent_n in_o kingdom_n if_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o france_n all_o the_o french_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n martyr_n 3._o ans._n the_o papal_a clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o without_o breach_n to_o their_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n contr._n such_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la rescindi_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a gualther_n 3._o argum._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v himself_o subject_v not_o only_o private_o unto_o his_o parent_n but_o public_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o cause_v poll_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n refuse_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v descend_v lineal_o of_o king_n david_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o civil_a governor_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n follow_v his_o master_n step_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n act._n 16._o 4._o argum._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o bernard_n epist_n 42._o thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la deripere_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o who_o can_v except_v you_o
act_n but_o the_o emperor_n otho_n then_o brother_n german_a to_o the_o pope_n establish_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o custom_n and_o order_n continue_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n of_o charles_n the_o 4._o make_v ann_n 1356._o for_o neither_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n nor_o rodolphus_n now_o emperor_n receive_v their_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o but_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o appoint_v 4._o elector_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o lordship_n per_fw-mi amount_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v restrain_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o worldly_a government_n matth._n 20.25_o luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o no_o lordly_a dominion_n be_v permit_v they_o over_o other_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tyrannize_v or_o bear_v unlawful_a rule_n contra._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o compound_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o simple_a verb_n s._n luke_n have_v the_o compound_n s._n matthew_n therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a rule_n be_v simple_o forbid_v they_o 2._o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o precept_n restrain_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o certain_a brethren_n to_o divide_v their_o inheritance_n he_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o luk._n 12._o when_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n joh._n 6._o of_o the_o which_o fact_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tertullian_n thus_o write_v the_o idolol_n c._n 18._o quae_fw-la noluit_fw-la reiecit_fw-la quae_fw-la reiecit_fw-la damnavit_fw-la in_fw-la pompa_fw-la diaboli_fw-la deportavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reject_v what_o he_o reject_v he_o condemn_v and_o count_v the_o devil_n pomp_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o person_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n contra._n if_o christ_n then_o assume_v not_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o earth_n what_o warrant_n have_v the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v to_o be_v christ_n vicat_a in_o earth_n to_o arrogate_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o 3._o s._n peter_n allow_v not_o pastor_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v then_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a 4._o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2.3_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o domineer_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o entangle_v of_o they_o it_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o drunken_a with_o worldly_a ambition_n ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n that_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n mean_v business_n about_o victual_n contra._n the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o busy_a themselves_o in_o provide_v victual_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n this_o than_o be_v not_o the_o encumbrance_n or_o entangle_v here_o speak_v of_o 5._o this_o have_v be_v the_o consonant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a dominion_n tertullian_n say_v lib._n the_o idol_n c._n 8._o christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la seculi_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la alienam_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la christ_n judge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o or_o he_o hilary_n ad_fw-la auxent_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anne_z aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o apostle_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom_n 42._o in_o joan._n christus_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la suum_fw-la regnum_fw-la nullis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la indigere_fw-la christ_n flee_v to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n need_v no_o secular_a matter_n ambros._n in_o 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la unum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la habere_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a profession_n bernard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v rule_n ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la usurâ—ore_n audes_fw-ge aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la si_fw-la utrunque_fw-la simul_fw-la habere_fw-la voles_fw-fr perdes_fw-la utrunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o usurp_v then_o either_o a_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a to_o be_v lordly_a thou_o be_v forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o lose_v both_o see_v further_o of_o this_o controv._n synops._n papism_n centur._n 1._o err_v 51._o 3._o controv._n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gainsay_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n three_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o private_a the_o public_a which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o public_a civil_a the_o magistrate_n 1._o concern_v private_a person_n 1._o they_o may_v and_o must_v resist_v the_o idolatrous_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o when_o he_o command_v and_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o his_o abomination_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4.19_o 2._o they_o may_v also_o escape_v by_o flee_v from_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a persecution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o tie_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n liberty_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v unto_o a_o other_o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o use_v resistance_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n where_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o popery_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n private_a man_n may_v use_v resistance_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n not_o by_o arm_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n convince_a the_o gainsayer_n of_o error_n and_o in_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o pastor_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o it_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20.28_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v christ_n sheep_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o confound_v antichrist_n with_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o and_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n be_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v their_o part_n and_o office_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n weed_n out_o his_o seminary_n and_o seedesman_n and_o in_o restoar_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o her_o former_a integrity_n and_o liberty_n 1._o for_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o good_a but_o the_o work_n of_o
bloodshed_n do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a precept_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 3._o law_n make_v concern_v civil_a duty_n which_o in_o themselves_o not_o be_v command_v be_v indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n keep_v of_o watch_n pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n neither_o in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a but_o accidental_o only_o they_o do_v bind_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o scandal_n of_o our_o brethren_n 4._o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o do_v limit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n concern_v external_a order_n &_o usage_n which_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v of_o themselves_o proper_o and_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o in_o such_o moral_a duty_n our_o obedience_n simple_o be_v require_v such_o be_v the_o public_a order_n of_o resort_v due_o unto_o divine_a service_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pay_v tithe_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o some_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v rite_n and_o observation_n not_o offensive_a they_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o break_n of_o order_n now_o the_o position_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v but_o the_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n quia_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o offence_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 2._o numer_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o say_v be_v understand_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o thing_n command_v their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 5._o therefore_o such_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n answ._n this_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o command_v who_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o s._n paul_n will_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o answ._n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o of_o every_o observation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o synodall_n decree_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n act._n 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n then_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n fornication_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o count_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 4._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o observe_v not_o his_o precept_n shall_v be_v shun_v of_o all_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n urge_v nothing_o but_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o require_v obedience_n simple_o and_o charge_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n we_o show_v it_o thus_o 1._o s._n james_n say_v c._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o if_o every_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o with_o the_o pharisy_n they_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matth._n 23.3_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o such_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.21_o 3._o where_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n there_o if_o no_o scandal_n follow_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v not_o bind_v or_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a offence_n but_o no_o moral_a or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o in_o diverse_a such_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a order_n as_o in_o wearing_z of_o cap_n provide_v of_o artillery_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a the_o law_n intend_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o conscience_n but_o impose_v a_o civil_a mulct_n only_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v omit_v therefore_o such_o offend_a if_o they_o pay_v the_o mulct_n they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a where_o the_o omission_n procee_v noâ—_n of_o contempt_n nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n beside_o a_o other_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v keep_v when_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v though_o strict_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o navigation_n and_o fish_n by_o the_o utterance_n of_o such_o commodity_n may_v be_v maintain_v now_o if_o any_o eat_v flesh_n conscience_n not_o upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o occurrent_a occasion_n so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v nor_o his_o brother_n offend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o further_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o only_o concern_v external_a order_n intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n be_v not_o to_o oblige_v or_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o beside_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o outward_a mulct_n the_o offender_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pererius_n then_o need_v not_o here_o to_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o calvins_n distinction_n between_o forum_n internum_fw-la the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o external_a court_n which_o only_o bind_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o civility_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v free_a for_o if_o upon_o every_o slip_n of_o a_o civil_a order_n be_v not_o do_v with_o contempt_n the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_a what_o a_o importable_a burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o christian_n who_o conscience_n by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v continual_o entangle_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v unjust_o make_v or_o command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n do_v neither_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o general_a nor_o particular_a neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o accidental_o 2._o some_o law_n bind_v every_o way_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a by_o themselves_o and_o accidental_o and_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la diumi_fw-la cultus_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o all_o law_n enforce_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n
ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la mutuo_fw-la maior_fw-la laetitia_fw-la oriatur_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a sight_n one_o of_o a_o other_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v in_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 63._o 5._o controv._n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o argum._n god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o festival_n therefore_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o determine_v in_o god_n ans._n 1._o no_o will-worship_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o odoration_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o will-worship_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o thereby_o receive_v honour_n 2._o god_n rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v for_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n say_v o_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n hear_v us._n 2._o argum._n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o festival_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o popish_a festival_n be_v not_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o saint_n may_v better_o be_v remember_v then_o by_o erect_v holy_a day_n in_o their_o name_n namely_o by_o imitate_v of_o their_o godly_a zeal_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n see_v hebr._n 13.7_o 3._o argum._n these_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v ans._n cyrpian_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o oldnes_n of_o error_n our_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o no_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n ergo._fw-la augustine_n say_v honoramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v saint_n with_o charity_n not_o service_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o 2._o argum._n festival_n day_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v only_a god_n work_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o the_o right_n of_o festival_n day_n belong_v 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o any_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o the_o new_a 4._o christian_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v pagan_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o dedicate_a day_n unto_o saint_n they_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n apparent_o for_o so_o the_o pagan_n do_v consecrate_v feast_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o the_o saturnal_n to_o saturn_n the_o bacchinal_n to_o bacchus_n and_o such_o other_o &_o herein_o papist_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n change_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n greg._n l._n 9_o ep_n 71._o festa_fw-la paganorum_fw-la sensim_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_a feast_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christian_a feast_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o controv._n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o a_o other_o day_n learned_a pareus_n have_v also_o this_o position_n dub_v 4._o hypoth_n 3._o feriae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la maneant_fw-la liberae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a day_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n yet_o in_o particular_a be_v free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o transfer_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v the_o dominical_a day_n inter_fw-la res_fw-la medias_fw-la among_o thing_n indifferent_a hypoth_o 4._o but_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o excellent_a divine_a d._n fulke_n who_o concern_v other_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n from_o certain_a day_n unto_o other_o occurrent_a time_n and_o occasion_n or_o from_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v to_o other_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o monday_n twesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n annot_n revel_v c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v either_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v not_o come_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o change_n namely_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o festival_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o other_o festival_n though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o great_a scandal_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n annunciation_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o some_o be_v mere_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 87._o and_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 2._o 7._o conntrov_n against_o purgatory_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o purgation_n by_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v into_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n still_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 11._o 8._o controv._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o as_o christ_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n for_o his_o member_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o
satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luk._n 10._o herein_o appear_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—is_n truth_n and_o withal_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v manifest_v towards_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o preach_v and_o profess_v now_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v teach_v doct._n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.9_o which_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o necessity_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o get_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v preach_v first_o by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o he_o but_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o unto_o they_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n pastor_n then_o which_o be_v set_v over_o their_o special_a flock_n must_v not_o hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la discurrere_fw-la run_v up_o and_o down_o without_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o reprove_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o busy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o entermedle_v in_o church-affaire_n at_o constantinople_n 11._o doct._n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_o maintain_v v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o yea_o and_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o perform_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o contrariwise_o many_o judgement_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o hagg._n 1.9_o because_o they_o suffer_v god_n house_n to_o be_v waist_n prohibiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la ne_fw-la darent_fw-la rorem_fw-la &_o prohibita_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la ne_fw-la daret_fw-la gramen_fw-la the_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a rain_n â—nd_v the_o earth_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a grass_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n these_o two_o mischief_n do_v follow_v that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a the_o people_n want_v instruction_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o provision_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o future_a time_n also_o that_o learning_n and_o religion_n will_v decay_v ea_fw-la res_fw-la minatur_fw-la interitum_fw-la universae_fw-la religionis_fw-la which_o thing_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n grave_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 12._o doct._n that_o the_o mean_n work_v under_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n with_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la manifest_a futura_fw-la cognoverat_fw-la sciebat_fw-la orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v prayer_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n than_o must_v be_v use_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n altogether_o leave_v god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o rest_v immediate_o upon_o his_o providence_n without_o the_o mean_n s._n paul_n know_v when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o say_v unless_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.30_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n blessing_n yet_o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n yet_o be_v they_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o infirmity_n v_o 31._o that_o my_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n s._n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v lest_o his_o service_n in_o bring_v they_o alm_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n conceive_v and_o sinister_a rumour_n raise_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o humane_a matter_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o infirmity_n as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n doubtfulness_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n of_o elias_n impatience_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o condemn_v christian_n and_o censure_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o small_a infirmity_n 14._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n v_o 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n yet_o have_v his_o passion_n sometime_o of_o grief_n sometime_o of_o joy_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtuous_a action_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v their_o affection_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v his_o affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n the_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr be_v wide_a who_o will_v have_v a_o wise_a man_n like_o a_o stone_n without_o any_o passion_n at_o all_o for_o cato_n vâ—icensis_n a_o profess_a stoic_a in_o his_o life_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o faint_a heart_a at_o his_o death_n that_o attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cesar_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v his_o sword_n deep_a to_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o then_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v his_o body_n fall_v from_o his_o bed_n overthrow_v a_o great_a press_n or_o cupboard_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.14_o this_o question_n arise_v because_o s._n peter_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v by_o s._n paul_n v_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o s._n paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reprove_v peter_n causeless_o for_o do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n himself_o here_o advise_v to_o be_v do_v this_o question_n be_v long_o since_o controvert_v and_o notable_o handle_v between_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n between_o they_o or_o else_o not_o just_a augustine_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o most_o just_a hieromes_n argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o face_n but_o in_o speciem_fw-la in_o show_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v rebuke_v peter_n for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o content_v both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a ans._n but_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o face_n as_o luk._n 2.31_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o also_o act._n 3.13_o act._n 25.16_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o argum._n peter_n offend_v not_o against_o paul_n rule_n for_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o therein_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n ans._n s._n peter_n do_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la scandalo_fw-la gentium_fw-la with_o a_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.14_o and_o therein_o be_v his_o error_n 3._o arg._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v be_v special_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v herein_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o err_v herein_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n err_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o the_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n peter_n do_v not_o here_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v but_o he_o err_v in_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o that_o every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n yet_o fail_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o neither_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a porphyry_n object_v as_o it_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 4._o argum._n if_o paul_n have_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v peter_n he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n in_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v suspect_v peter_n doctrine_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o reprove_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n as_o here_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o peter_n example_n other_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n 2._o s._n paul_n condescend_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v fear_v here_o 3._o neither_o do_v paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o his_o practice_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n of_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n 5._o arg._n peter_n here_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v ans._n paul_n do_v never_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o refuse_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v thus_o augustine_n paulus_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrum_fw-la emendavit_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o amend_v or_o correct_v peter_n because_o he_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la gentes_fw-la cogebat_fw-la judaizare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la but_o because_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n itaque_fw-la &_o petrus_n veer_fw-la correctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o both_o peter_n be_v true_o reprove_v and_o paul_n vera_fw-la narravit_fw-la report_v a_o truth_n 6._o hierome_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o dydimus_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n answ._n augustine_n set_v against_o these_o cyrpian_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o just_o reprehend_v of_o paul_n imo_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la occurrit_fw-la but_o above_o all_o these_o i_o esteem_v s._n paul_n that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a augustine_n produce_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o earnest_n and_o just_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 1._o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 11._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o paul_n say_v be_v too_o blame_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o dissimulation_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o error_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n dissemble_v make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o beside_o he_o by_o his_o example_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o further_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o necessary_a observe_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v further_a of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o paul_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o see_v they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustin_n epist_n 8.9.12.15.19_o controv._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o impious_a socinus_n that_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a passion_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o a_o exemplary_a instructor_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n not_o a_o save_a redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n who_o wicked_a heresy_n see_v confute_v before_o c._n 5._o con._n 6._o now_o lest_o this_o wicked_a dogmatist_n and_o his_o sectary_n may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v both_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o take_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o father_n as_o utter_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a qu._n 8._o and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o godliness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n and_o justifier_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v and_o in_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n who_o in_o one_o short_a chapter_n the_o 53._o prophesy_v of_o this_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o ten_o several_a place_n by_o most_o effectual_a word_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n v._n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o again_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
410_o 14._o the_o wind_n 50._o raptum_fw-la 413.6_o iphicrate_n 414.46_o all_o sin_n 415_o 9_o strong_a 418.6_o shall_v have_v 420.50_o in_o duritie_fw-la 430._o curious_o f._n earnest_o 440.20_o wherefore_o f._n whereas_o 441.31_o be_v f._n of_o 442_o 56._o thus_o then_o f_z then_z seeing_z 459_o 39_o circumcision_n 465._o bashar_n f._n bashur_n 466._o operation_n f._n expectation_n 469_o of_o â—ne_a f._n have_v centur._n 5._o f._n 3.470_o tobel_a f._n tobel_a 471.53_o which_o be_v f._n with_o it_o be_v 478.13_o mind_n f._n word_n 479.25_o whence_o f._n where_o 38._o safe_a f._n sure_a 482.23_o with_o f._n which_o 485.32_o titulare_fw-la 488.37_o any_o f._n a._n 489.30_o ascribe_v it_o not_o 490._o impetum_fw-la 492.6_o sidoniniaus_n f._n sodomite_n 497.27_o exp_n to_o and._n 499.30_o interpretation_n 502.25_o nation_n f._n nature_n 41._o gentile_n f._n jews_n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 503.42_o a_o reason_n f._n occasion_n 504._o they_o f._n their_o 506.25_o of_o grace_n 507._o fractorum_fw-la 509.38_o find_v out_o 40_o infiltando_fw-la 43._o referreâ—_n 512_o â—_o â—â—â—sion_n 51â—_n 4_o impenitienda_fw-la 11._o repent_v of_o 49._o explication_n 515._o iniecerit_fw-la 519.56_o eternal_a 531._o contribuo_fw-la 537._o saguina_fw-la f._n sanguina_fw-la 539.11_o conscilarium_fw-la 540.37_o clause_n 542.14_o that_o he_o 544._o on_o teach_v 549.50_o fratrem_fw-la f._n proprium_fw-la 55â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 551.28_o in_o obâ—â—â—_n 554.1_o psalliaâ—_n 3._o fall_n f._n fault_n 555.19_o communicate_v 32_o yea_o the._n 567_o 44._o mal_fw-fr ficij_fw-la 18_o non_fw-la sua_fw-la &c_n &c_n perdunt_fw-la 577.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o provision_n 580._o emanavit_fw-la 581.35_o cause_n f._n clause_n 587_o 30_o debitum_fw-la f_o delictum_fw-la 596.18_o hunc_fw-la 45_o exp_v that_o 50_o omnem_fw-la hominum_fw-la 597.57_o constancy_n f_o conscience_n 601.32_o do_v f_o may_z five_o 33_o exp_v for_o 602_o 23_o extorta_fw-la extort_a by_o &c_n &c_n 604_o 2_o decipere_fw-la 8_o directiva_fw-la 609_o 8_o exercise_n f_o excuse_n 32_o exp_n rather_o 615_o 11_o judis_n 619_o 43_o be_v not_o 620_o 9_o liberality_n 623_o 5_o belove_a 25_o itineribus_fw-la pedestribus_fw-la 625.50_o 〈◊〉_d 641.44_o can_v f._n will_v 643_o 18_o not_o now_o 48_o over_o f_z even_o 646_o 44_o ipsa_fw-la 649_o 30_o feret_fw-la f._n fecerit_fw-la 37_o end_n f._n order_n 65â—_n 48_o cleâ—â—â—_n f._n clemen_n 656_o 34_o constituti_fw-la 663_o 44_o unionis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la 664_o 5_o mercatur_fw-la 668_o 24_o time_n f._n term_n 669_o 20_o simplicity_n 671_o 35.3_o f._n 5.673_o â—0_n number_v f._n maintain_v 675_o 46_o world_n 57_o cross_n f._n curse_n 654_o 49_o fâ—cerat_a 690_o 41_o act_n 9_o f._n 29_o 691_o 46_o acervos_fw-la â—â—3_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 693_o 8_o misericordiam_fw-la expectant_a 704_o 8_o felicitas_fw-la 723_o 18_o whence_o f_o when_o 722_o 50_o in_o f._n a_o 724_o 17_o annotation_n 725_o 4_o pallis_fw-la 5_o have_v f._n of_o 724_o 50_o irreprehensibilis_fw-la f._n irreprehensibili_fw-la 727_o 3_o censetur_fw-la 729_o 2_o permanenduâ—â—â—6_n â—6_z they_o f._n thence_o 43_o but_o f._n by_o 735_o â—4_n prefer_v 737.5_o secula_fw-la 20._o velati_fw-la 738.55_o massas_fw-la 740.34_o be_v to_o be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquam_fw-la mare_fw-la navigare_fw-la increpidus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o fluminibus_fw-la navigarit_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n lib_n 4._o sicut_fw-la frumentú_fw-it gemino_fw-la molarum_fw-la opere_fw-la curatum_fw-la niteâ—cir_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d prophetis_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la tria_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n mark_n 14.15_o divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la triplicem_fw-la habent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deliciotae_fw-la ad_fw-la faporem_fw-la solidae_fw-la ad_fw-la nutrimentú_fw-it efficacesad_a medecinam_fw-la in_o cantic_a ser._n 67._o in_o scripture_n tibi_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la minore_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitis_fw-la &c_n &c_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la hierome_n ad_fw-la cresiphon_n zachar._n 4.7_o 9_o nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qâ—t_fw-la in_o coeliâ—_fw-la adoratur_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la in_o terti_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr patent_n ille_fw-la haereticum_fw-la interficit_fw-la qui_fw-la haeriticum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la correctio_fw-la vivifecatio_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—on_n pâ—lag_n ingemui_fw-la tantá_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la veritatem_fw-la possemus_fw-la astrucre_fw-la cum_fw-la alij_fw-la valeant_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la inculcare_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr vir_fw-la perfect_a tanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la merces_fw-la evangelizantis_fw-la regnum_fw-la qua_fw-la neque_fw-la contristetur_fw-la neque_fw-la txtollatur_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o illam_fw-la stellam_fw-la servant_n quae_fw-la magos_n perduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la act._n 10.15_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o de_fw-fr sanct_n servant_n 2d_o in_o cap._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n morali_fw-la 2._o thess._n 3.1_o hâ—mil_n de_fw-fr princip_n apost_n rome_n 3._o edit_n parisien_n whether_o s._n paul_n write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n lib._n 1._o contr_n jovinian_n lib._n the_o op_n monach._n initio_fw-la comment_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la see_v synops._n pag._n 2055._o edit_fw-la 3._o lib._n 25._o moral_a cap._n 17._o 1._o doct._n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o service_n 2._o doct_n of_o diverse_a kindeâ—_n of_o calling_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 4._o doct._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n 5._o doct._n christ_n god_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 7._o doct._n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 8._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 9_o doct._n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 10._o doct._n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 11._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n 12._o doct._n mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n god_n providence_n work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 14._o doct._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n 15._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kindâ—_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 16._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_v another_o but_o therein_o he_o also_o judge_v himself_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o the_o elecâ—â—on_n of_o he_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n true_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perer._n disput_n 15._o numer_n 73._o 1._o obser._n some_o man_n unbelief_n hurt_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2._o obser._n he_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n must_v meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o observ._n we_o must_v trust_v god_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o observ._n not_o to_o accuse_v god_n but_o ourselves_o 5._o obser._n minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o though_o in_o some_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 6._o obser._n how_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o his_o discretion_n must_v make_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 7._o observ._n the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v 8._o observ._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n 1._o observ._n that_o our_o sin_n hinder_v our_o beatitude_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n shall_v qualify_v our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o never_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n â—_o to_o distrust_n in_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v of_o all_o 6._o our_o true_a consolation_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 7._o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 31._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 16._o hier._n epist_n 151._o lib._n 13._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o august_n lib._n 4._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 4._o lib._n 3._o the_o remission_n peccat_fw-la c._n 123._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o lib._n the_o amist_n great_a c._n 10._o come_v 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a c._n 13._o disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o bernard_n serm_n de_fw-fr fallac_fw-la pres_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n slander_v by_o pererius_n august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a 14._o hierom._n lib._n 2._o contr_n jovin_n whether_o solomon_n be_v a_o reprobate_n homil_n 2._o the_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct_n matth._n 5._o â—â—â—_o hexapl._n in_o exod_n in_fw-la c_o 32._o v_o 31._o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la fit_a haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a c._n 12._o in_o fine_a bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr nature_n sâ—gâ—_n cap._n 12._o hug._n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 27._o lib._n 3._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 7._o lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 21._o lib._n 2._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la c._n 17._o synop_n p_o 822._o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 16._o de_fw-fr persevere_v lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o pag._n 356._o wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n work_v joint_o wherein_o several_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c_o 7._o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n lib_n 3._o cont_n 2._o ep_n pelag_n c._n 7._o serm_n de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v though_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d origen_n confute_v one_o error_n by_o a_o other_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 2._o sermon_n 66._o commentar_n second_o galat._n 2._o â—â—qui_fw-la â—â—r_n ambros_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ordiâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la salvinam_fw-la in_o 16_o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d cate-log_n 1_o a._n dâ—spâ—â—_n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser_fw-mi 26._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n moral_a ultion_n de_fw-fr diverse_a serum_fw-la 41._o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o philip._n 2.17_o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser._n 28._o epist_n 243._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularit_fw-la clerie_n cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o 16._o ad_fw-la roman_n ephes._n 4.23_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ought_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o patience_n reason_n move_v unto_o patience_n of_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o why_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n heb._n 13.4_o in_o diatrib_n advers._fw-la luther_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o unjust_o imprison_v to_o break_v prison_n why_o the_o gentile_n make_v the_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n how_o war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o sword_n king_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n fault_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unicate_v holy_a thing_n to_o tyrant_n tyrant_n heb._n 13.17_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o excommunication_n prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_v the_o angel_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v impair_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n stapl._n repetit_fw-la schol_n contr_n 2._o qu._n 5._o art_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v deal_v in_o civil_a matter_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n whether_o penll_a law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o his_o work_n difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n august_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o